if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o joâ—…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o
and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o his_o holiness_n but_o against_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o 35._o page_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 59_o many_o thing_n be_v note_v for_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o 61._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o justify_v thereof_o but_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v feign_v and_o force_v and_o that_o the_o event_n show_v so_o much_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o the_o priest_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v show_v cap._n 10._o &_o 13._o where_n say_v this_o fellow_n we_o show_v by_o their_o own_o letter_n their_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persecutor_n but_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n more_o then_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v either_o in_o the_o 10_o or_o 13_o chap._n you_o must_v hold_v he_o still_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o hereof_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n hinc_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o he_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o table_n of_o deceit_n to_o which_o we_o remit_v you_o for_o this_o time_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v force_v which_o impli_v a_o true_a submission_n nothing_o be_v enforce_v but_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n i_o will_v only_o note_v how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o this_o good_a fellow_n use_v this_o place_n which_o thus_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 61._o page_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a breve_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o former_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o apol._n fol._n 8._o he_o use_v the_o same_o deceit_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o card._n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la where_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v make_v a_o new_a breve_fw-la 1599_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o handle_v because_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o allege_v they_o his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o where_o his_o visis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v see_v be_v only_o refer_v to_o these_o word_n sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la literae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n or_o any_o other_o breve_fw-la much_o less_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o they_o who_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 69._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n archipresbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o archpriest_n deni_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v he_o do_v disdain_n to_o talk_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n forsooth_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v rhethorical_o exaggerated_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o archpriest_n do_v use_v some_o moderation_n and_o circumspection_n in_o admit_v those_o man_n to_o speech_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v who_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n have_v this_o fellow_n only_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a sign_n of_o some_o small_a grace_n in_o he_o but_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o for_o a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o shameful_a it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o priest_n let_v we_o see_v how_o good_a these_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o true_a which_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o malice_n the_o second_o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o alas_o this_o cause_n come_v too_o late_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o time_n together_o in_o which_o the_o archp._n have_v deny_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o counsel_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o show_v they_o some_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o three_o cause_n here_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n know_v they_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n be_v name_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v so_o resolute_a as_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o reason_n but_o run_v on_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v part_v from_o he_o as_o little_o edify_v as_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n do_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o &_o m_n heburne_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n unto_o he_o or_o convent_v they_o as_o m._n standish_n give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o clinke_n not_o long_o after_o whereupon_o m._n h_n henslow_n who_o before_o be_v take_v for_o the_o archpr._n messenger_n be_v call_v his_o sumner_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o this_o particular_a be_v bring_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o bold_a face_n that_o fellow_n have_v who_o in_o the_o appendix_n fol._n 7._o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o where_o difference_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v brawl_v i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o brawler_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n not_o he_o who_o use_v necessary_a defence_n and_o if_o moreover_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n have_v accuse_v the_o archp._n of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n as_o this_o author_n in_o this_o place_n insinuate_v i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o two_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n may_v prove_v it_o which_o will_v be_v little_a for_o m._n blackwels_n credit_n notwithstanding_o the_o slight_a reckon_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o two_o relation_n only_o cap_n 8_o fol._n 109._o in_o the_o 83._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v brag_v that_o many_o more_o seminary_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n word_n be_v these_o plura_fw-la numero_fw-la more_o in_o number_n this_o be_v very_o calumnious_a say_v this_o good_a fellow_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o
certain_a libel_n late_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n call_v a_o brief_a apology_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o f._n parson_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o the_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a frivolous_a labour_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o over_o careless_a also_o what_o entrance_n he_o make_v to_o this_o present_a work_n of_o his_o untrueth_n and_o poor_a shift_n when_o impertinent_a discourse_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o here_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o pervert_v and_o possess_v his_o reader_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n erect_v by_o his_o holiness_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n term_v although_o most_o ignorant_o libel_n their_o author_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o peruse_v those_o book_n he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v how_o false_o this_o title_n be_v set_v to_o this_o apology_n the_o book_n entreat_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a of_o the_o card._n caietans_n appoint_v before_o any_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commandment_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a information_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n as_o though_o those_o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o just_a cause_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v but_o to_o let_v this_o calumny_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v inquity_n make_v of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n priest_n unite_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o set_v it_o forth_o some_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v ask_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n the_o content_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o most_o likelihood_n it_o be_v to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o many_o suspect_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o father_n it_o but_o rather_o by_o those_o who_o have_v always_o make_v their_o commodity_n by_o the_o disunion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o one_o man_n set_v out_o a_o book_n may_v use_v his_o phrase_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o suppose_v or_o we_o say_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o use_n that_o many_o join_v together_o do_v use_n in_o the_o like_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o suppose_v which_o here_o we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o think_v i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o omit_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o let_v this_o also_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v by_o some_o jesuite_n who_o bewray_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 180._o where_o the_o author_n have_v these_o word_n where_o about_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o procure_v etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o copy_n 〈…〉_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n cite_v by_o these_o author_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v no_o other_o than_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o an_o other_o conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n because_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v read_v his_o stile_n this_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o so_o near_o without_o the_o very_a same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v almost_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v for_o what_o occasion_n have_v any_o priest_n here_o in_o england_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o many_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o their_o state_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v here_o by_o manuscript_n testify_v which_o probable_o be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o of_o july_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o f._n garnet_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v almost_o discover_v asmuch_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o last_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1601._o to_o a_o saecular_a priest_n b._n m._n f._n b._n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o two_o print_a book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v shall_v be_v god_n will_v answer_v from_o rome_n such_o as_o have_v read_v 27._o prou._n 27._o laudet_fw-la te_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v a_o other_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o f_o parson_n will_v so_o gross_o commend_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o be_v commend_v be_v he_o not_o know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n some_o other_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a english_n of_o this_o sentence_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiaccte_n eye_v which_o here_o be_v thus_o english_v obey_v your_o superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o his_o selfe-clawing_a wardword_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o disposition_n against_o some_o catholic_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o lie_v under_o they_o perchance_o those_o who_o have_v the_o print_n of_o this_o apology_n prefix_v this_o sentence_n and_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o they_o requite_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o undeserued_a praise_n may_v make_v he_o blush_v there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 5._o rogamus_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la corripite_fw-la inquieto_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n repress_v those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o which_o be_v apparent_o abuse_v in_o this_o place_n both_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o be_v apply_v against_o cathol_n priest_n because_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thief_n they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o stand_v still_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n against_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o have_v take_v it_o away_o in_o some_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a service_n elsewhere_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v set_v out_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o superior_n these_o be_v have_v most_o humble_o request_v the_o archpriest_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o m._n collington_n not_o long_o after_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o superior_n dare_v avouch_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o most_o gross_a untrueth_n &_o idle_v shift_n and_o
also_o what_o manner_n of_o child_n and_o of_o what_o parent_n they_o be_v that_o do_v object_n this_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o good_a man_n be_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o object_v this_o they_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n his_o better_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v as_o impertinent_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n his_o folly_n may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o fellow_n his_o speech_n proceed_v of_o spleen_n and_o without_o either_o any_o necessity_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o so_o far_o or_o any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o do_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n make_v better_o or_o worse_o the_o quality_n of_o another_o the_o place_n note_v in_o this_o 27._o pag._n do_v show_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o whereas_o m._n blackwell_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v most_o ungrateful_o suggest_v and_o most_o untrue_o to_o the_o card._n caietane_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v marueil_n in_o england_n in_o the_o relieve_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n distress_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n because_o they_o be_v minimum_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n from_o the_o catholic_n the_o priest_n to_o show_v how_o palpable_a this_o flattery_n be_v affirm_v as_o they_o may_v just_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n and_o consequent_o not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o much_o &_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o m._n blackwell_n do_v most_o gross_o suggest_v and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o calumniation_n as_o the_o margin_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v it_o nor_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n as_o this_o table_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o 29._o page_n be_v diverse_a thing_n note_v as_o that_o pope_n xistus_fw-la be_v term_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o defame_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o certain_a proposition_n maintain_v about_o the_o stew_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n archer_n one_o of_o his_o principal_a confederate_n in_o his_o faction_n at_o wisbich_n and_o general_o take_v for_o a_o jesuite_n and_o can_v therefore_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o jesuit_n between_o whomesoever_o the_o controversy_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_a institute_v by_o christ_n vicar_n laruam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mask_a vizard_n which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v have_v avowch_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o sound_v not_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o ad_fw-la dominium_fw-la comporandum_n alienae_n personae_fw-la larua_fw-la utendum_fw-la putabant_fw-la that_o be_v they_o the_o jesuit_n to_o get_v dominion_n think_v they_o must_v use_v a_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o person_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rule_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o if_o aught_o be_v do_v amiss_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o this_o man_n must_v be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v by_o he_o which_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o world_n &_o cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o touch_n to_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o fa._n parson_n memorial_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v yet_o extant_a intrear_v for_o obtain_v of_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o disproof_n to_o that_o which_o be_v avowch_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v so_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o urge_v mighty_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o f._n parson_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o part_n of_o some_o student_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o write_v asmuch_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insomuch_o as_o they_o to_o who_o those_o letter_n come_v confer_v they_o together_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o at_o this_o falsehood_n in_o he_o likewise_o when_o m.d._n bishop_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o paris_n in_o the_o way_n of_o great_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n f._n parson_n reque_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o they_o mary_n one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o m.d._n cecil_n his_o carriage_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o m._n d._n cecil_n to_o do_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o m.d_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o solicit_v m._n shelborne_n a_o reverend_a priest_n then_o abide_v in_o paris_n to_o certify_v he_o against_o they_o both_o and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o appoint_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o imagine_v what_o sport_n there_o be_v when_o these_o letter_n come_v forth_o and_o how_o peevish_a they_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o f._n parson_n can_v play_v all_o manner_n of_o play_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o 33._o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n nullo_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a archb._n of_o glasco_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o good_a fellow_n what_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o bishop_n when_o the_o archpriest_n be_v make_v superior_a without_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n which_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o he_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o but_o listen_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v hereupon_o see_v say_v he_o the_o strange_a desire_n of_o these_o man_n to_o set_v strife_n every_o where_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o archb._n of_o glasco_n reside_v in_o paris_n for_o above_o 30._o year_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o english_a priest_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v ask_v faculty_n for_o these_o three_o country_n but_o will_v be_v under_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o now_o alas_o good_a man_n where_o have_v he_o his_o ground_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v under_o authority_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v urge_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o find_v where_o the_o priest_n ask_v faculty_n for_o those_o three_o country_n as_o superior_n there_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o trouble_v but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o also_o that_o the_o priest_n mind_v to_o set_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n how_o much_o better_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n parson_n and_o his_o confederate_n mean_v to_o set_v strife_n between_o they_o when_o so_o unaduised_o they_o procure_v the_o protector_n to_o give_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o strange_a archpriest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o nation_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o foolish_a fury_n also_o how_o forget_v he_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o the_o cardin_n all_o do_v but_o witness_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o apology_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n no_o less_o than_o a_o resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n order_n
for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n he_o devise_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n but_o by_o some_o captain_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v a_o trusty_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o else_o where_o which_o the_o commons_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n rise_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o emulation_n to_o use_v this_o author_n word_n seek_v the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n have_v not_o escape_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o king_n command_v the_o duke_n take_v exception_n thereat_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o which_o word_n say_v the_o history_n the_o citizen_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o quoth_v they_o among_o themselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o estare_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o countenance_v john_n wickliff_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a demeanour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v bare_a footed_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n get_v in_o some_o favour_n with_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n this_o wickliff_n be_v call_v before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v for_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n into_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v bid_v by_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n courtney_n of_o london_n understand_v he_o countermand_v it_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n take_v occasion_n of_o anger_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v persecute_v other_o who_o have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o short_o this_o bishop_n have_v his_o temporalty_n restore_v unto_o he_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o duke_n will_n and_o present_o after_o the_o duke_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o only_o make_v between_o they_o but_o also_o between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o cease_v that_o heat_n of_o emulation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o until_o the_o 50_o or_o 51_o year_n of_o k._n ed._n the_o 3_o in_o who_o 17_o 25_o 27_o &_o 38_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statute_n before_o cite_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o &_o make_v concern_v the_o abridge_n of_o provision_n for_o dignity_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o appeal_v in_o some_o case_n to_o rome_n beside_o what_o we_o bring_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v above_o 300_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o ed._n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v treat_v concern_v these_o point_n before_o wickliff_n rise_v &_o how_o deceitful_o these_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n rich._n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o temporalty_n the_o king_n hear_v say_v the_o story_n the_o inordinate_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o just_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v cancel_v &_o such_o inordinate_a petition_n to_o cease_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o find_v it_o or_o in_o better_a and_o the_o king_n be_v than_o not_o past_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o noble_n counsel_v he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a sway_n in_o england_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n also_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v oppugn_v by_o certain_a favourer_n of_o those_o hypocritical_a lollard_n the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n &_o certify_v thereof_o hasten_v home_o and_o threaten_v those_o fellow_n that_o if_o they_o do_v from_o thencefoorth_o favour_v the_o lollard_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a comfort_n they_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v enact_v or_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o this_o or_o at_o other_o time_n concern_v those_o point_n can_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n king_n henry_n also_o the_o four_o who_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o succeed_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n he_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o clergy_n deprive_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n stand_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v no_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n catholic_a or_o other_o which_o concern_v those_o prohibition_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n or_o plead_v of_o matter_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n although_o some_o particular_a clause_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v repeal_v as_o for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o punishable_a by_o our_o law_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n by_o offend_v against_o these_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v among_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n what_o prerogative_n soever_o any_o king_n have_v have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o queen_n who_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o no_o doubt_v these_o statute_n be_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o offence_n make_v felony_n or_o limit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n or_o statute_n make_v sithence_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o be_v felony_n before_o nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o the_o first_o english_a seminary_n begin_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o never_o as_o yet_o fail_v although_o upon_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o thence_o into_o france_n and_o back_o again_o now_o to_o douai_n so_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol_z 3._o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v before_o the_o jesuit_n entrance_n into_o england_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n fol._n 181._o where_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o where_o he_o must_v needs_o hear_v of_o some_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o that_o seminary_n before_o he_o t.w._n in_o his_o disgression_n from_o 16._o martyr_n in_o one_o year_n pag._n 52._o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1575._o which_o be_v five_o year_n before_o f._n parson_n entrance_n into_o england_n and_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o fa._n parson_n and_o fa_fw-it campion_n be_v the_o first_o jesuit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o labour_v in_o that_o harvest_n as_o for_o those_o general_a letter_n which_o follow_v in_o reproof_n of_o these_o suppose_a falsehood_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v where_o this_o author_n set_v they_o down_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 8._o page_n f._n heywood_n the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o belie_v in_o these_o word_n ostentansse_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a jesuit_n vaunt_v himself_o among_o our_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v go_v for_o proof_n hereof_o to_o the_o 3._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o chap._n where_o fol._n 164_o f._n heywood_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o this_o pretend_a false_a and_o malicious_a lie_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o 16._o or_o 17._o priest_n whereof_z one_o chief_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n at_o this_o day_n meet_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v f._n heywood_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o nationall_n custom_n of_o england_n about_o fast_v for_o some_o little_a diversity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n m._n blackwell_n and_o other_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o perchance_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v here_o have_v fa._n parson_n and_o fa._n heywood_n be_v friend_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o good_a fa._n heywood_n reclaim_v himself_o and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o manything_n in_o man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n notwithstanding_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o gift_n he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v very_o obscure_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v content_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n in_o question_n although_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o society_n the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o priest_n otherwise_o zealous_a man_n as_o by_o their_o death_n they_o make_v evident_a remonstrance_n do_v long_o after_o break_v those_o fast_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n lest_o the_o society_n shall_v bear_v the_o discredit_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o calumniation_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o f._n heyw._n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o this_o author_n send_v he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n in_o this_o author_n to_o run_v with_o such_o foul_a term_n upon_o man_n for_o say_v that_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o salve_v he_o know_v not_o almost_o how_o to_o deliver_v otherwise_o with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o 9_o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n parietiam_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o rector_n of_o our_o english_a roman_a college_n do_v go_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o asperous_a to_o our_o youth_n but_o for_o this_o point_n you_o must_v see_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a cap._n 5._o apol._n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o some_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v a_o other_o slander_n that_o be_v conspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n card_n allen_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o discover_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n the_o proof_n here_o of_o must_v now_o stand_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o relator_n but_o how_o just_o he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n when_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n in_o the_o college_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o society_n either_o by_o they_o or_o their_o agent_n who_o live_v in_o the_o college_n as_o the_o other_o student_n do_v have_v secret_a vow_n to_o be_v jesuit_n and_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n and_o england_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n who_o can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n in_o seek_v the_o most_o towardly_a youth_n to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o become_v of_o their_o order_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n and_o to_o the_o question_n here_o foolish_o propose_v what_o private_a good_a can_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v for_o themselves_o worth_a their_o labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n more_o than_o in_o the_o indies_n except_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o indies_n than_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o england_n we_o answer_v both_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n and_o f._n parson_n platform_n of_o reformation_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o seek_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o a_o servile_a subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n have_v already_o in_o their_o platform_n or_o council_n of_o reformation_n set_v down_o all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o pensioner_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o jesuit_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n &_o division_n and_o whereas_o good_a man_n he_o talk_v of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n who_o know_v not_o how_o delicious_o they_o fare_v how_o gorgeous_o they_o be_v attire_v how_o quiet_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a house_n in_o england_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a wonder_n when_o any_o jesuit_n be_v in_o peril_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v among_o the_o lay_v gentleman_n that_o for_o these_o respect_n have_v wish_v themselves_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v with_o wife_n child_n great_a friend_n and_o as_o great_a contentment_n as_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o wealthy_a protect_v catholic_n in_o the_o 11._o page_n be_v this_o falsehood_n note_v or_o slander_v against_o card._n tolet_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o troublesome_a against_o their_o superior_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o college_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n have_v be_v undo_v if_o car._n toledo_n have_v not_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o say_a scholar_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o and_o in_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o this_o vant_n here_o of_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o holiness_n as_o though_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 12._o page_n this_o author_n have_v note_v great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o
stir_n of_o wisbich_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o his_o religious_a term_n how_o the_o priest_n do_v calumniate_v weston_n and_o the_o big_a and_o better_a part_n because_o they_o live_v in_o order_n and_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n licentiousness_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n hereof_o his_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v many_o untrueth_n utter_v by_o his_o author_n which_o be_v already_o discover_v in_o a_o relation_n set_v out_o of_o those_o matter_n in_o the_o 15._o page_n which_o he_o call_v the_o 13._o he_o note_v this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n call_v themselves_o unite_v laicorun_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v alienate_v lay_v man_n mind_n ab_fw-la vnitis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la from_o the_o unite_a priest_n note_v say_v he_o the_o phrase_n of_o unite_a they_o be_v far_o the_o less_o number_n and_o divide_v both_o from_o their_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n the_o english_a clergy_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hollander_n do_v call_v their_o rebel_v state_n against_o the_o king_n the_o unite_a province_n etc._n etc._n note_v say_v i_o how_o this_o fellow_n abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o tellinghim_n of_o a_o division_n against_o a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o voto_fw-la only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o religious_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n who_o will_v be_v direct_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n to_o which_o because_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v he_o and_o his_o company_n divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n the_o other_o priest_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n may_v just_o call_v themselves_o unite_v as_o man_n who_o proper_o keep_v the_o union_n when_o the_o other_o make_v such_o a_o division_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o upon_o their_o idle_a toy_n of_o reformation_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o superiority_n the_o priest_n must_v yield_v to_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v offer_v or_o the_o whole_a country_n must_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n yet_o will_v these_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o unite_a but_o let_v every_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v which_o part_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v a_o rebellious_a state_n and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n his_o malicious_a imposture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hereof_o any_o ignorance_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o that_o discourse_n cite_v here_o by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o of_o the_o division_n wrought_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n some_o year_n before_o the_o archpriest_n be_v institute_v and_o consequent_o before_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n then_o that_o from_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o factious_a adherent_n divide_v themselves_o in_o the_o 16._o page_n this_o author_n discover_v another_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n in_o these_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n etc._n etc._n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n note_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n they_o compare_v all_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n donatist_n for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n see_v cap_n 6._o apolog._n be_v not_o these_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n shrewd_a word_n that_o do_v infer_v such_o large_a consequence_n be_v not_o rather_o these_o tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a term_n and_o irreligious_a exception_n against_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o long_o prisoner_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o most_o loose_a and_o large_a conscience_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a against_o this_o impostor_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o a_o malicious_a comment_n be_v this_o upon_o those_o three_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o speech_n there_o use_v concern_v no_o one_o or_o other_o more_o than_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o donatist_n well_o but_o then_o what_o if_o neither_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o donatist_n nay_o further_o yet_o what_o if_o in_o that_o very_a place_n f._n weston_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v ticonius_n the_o donatist_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o judge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n past_o shame_n who_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n charge_v that_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v they_o compare_v all_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n to_o donatist_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n forsooth_o for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o 16._o page_n concern_v ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o 16._o page_n tandem_fw-la verò_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la invidiam_fw-la leniret_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la suisque_fw-la non_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la conflaverat_fw-la ne_fw-la revixisse_fw-la videretur_fw-la ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n cvius_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la promisit_fw-la se_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la rectenè_fw-la a_fw-fr illicitè_fw-fr separationem_fw-la feeisset_fw-la staturum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n to_o mollify_v somewhat_o that_o great_a envy_n which_o he_o fa._n weston_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n whether_o he_o have_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o make_v the_o separation_n lest_o that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reviue_v who_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a which_o please_v us._n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o donatist_n but_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v as_o that_o donatist_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o which_o as_o here_o be_v avouch_v ticonius_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v have_v that_o which_o please_v he_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v another_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o this_o author_n translate_v thus_o one_o in_o wisbich_n castle_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o have_v make_v his_o tale_n as_o he_o listen_v see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v how_o egregious_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n will_v testify_v and_o if_o their_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v by_o persuasion_n of_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n against_o the_o other_o priest_n as_o himself_o in_o lucidis_fw-la intervallis_fw-la confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o injure_v as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v and_o these_o two_o word_n unto_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n as_o every_o grammar_n boy_n may_v see_v who_o will_v turn_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o 17._o page_n a_o malicious_a devise_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sodality_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbich_n beside_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n be_v vehement_o also_o suspect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n but_o if_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbich_n be_v fraudulent_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o this_o author_n in_o who_o be_v the_o malicious_a devise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o hanc_fw-la verò_fw-la sodalitateâ—…_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
they_o in_o which_o this_o apology_n fail_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o author_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a libeller_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o furtherer_n herein_o whether_o consenter_n or_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o into_o a_o heavy_a case_n god_n amend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v the_o author_n thereof_o blame_v so_o often_o the_o priest_n for_o writing_n diverse_a point_n say_v he_o you_o know_v already_o and_o some_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o perceive_v by_o this_o our_o apology_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o but_o not_o all_o for_o avoid_v further_o scandal_n which_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v we_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n give_v over_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o choler_n and_o revenge_n and_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v have_v not_o break_v forth_o of_o late_a to_o such_o excess_n as_o we_o be_v force_v against_o our_o will_n to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o this_o justification_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o this_o apology_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v he_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o intemperance_n belike_o of_o some_o person_n may_v excuse_v a_o man_n do_v that_o whereupon_o scandal_n may_v arise_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n when_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v write_v himself_o than_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o although_o scandal_n arise_v thereon_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v other_o blame_v who_o be_v more_o grievous_o injure_v and_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o write_v then_o he_o be_v he_o can_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o they_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 8._o who_o do_v so_o great_o exaggerate_v the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v this_o apologie-maker_n in_o his_o appendix_n fol._n 16._o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o also_o and_o show_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v better_o suffer_v death_n in_o most_o hideous_a manner_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o millstone_n at_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o scandalize_v the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a and_o catholic_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o other_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o save_v of_o our_o credit_n maintain_v our_o good_a name_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o come_v now_o down_o from_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o master_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n can_v avoid_v blame_n this_o apologie-maker_n be_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o have_v so_o great_a skill_n not_o only_o in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o some_o scandal_n will_v grow_v by_o this_o his_o act_n adventure_v contrary_a to_o true_a divinity_n to_o write_v this_o apology_n the_o divinity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o little_a one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o they_o read_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o matth._n 16._o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o find_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o he_o say_v answer_v 15._o matth._n 15._o sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guider_n of_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o justify_v their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n but_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v warrant_n enough_o since_o that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n there_o need_v no_o other_o caufe_fw-fr then_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o priest_n can_n fa._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n treatize_v of_o schism_n be_v match_v for_o excess_n and_o passion_n against_o catholic_a priest_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o outrage_n commit_v in_o christendom_n by_o any_o catholic_a to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n by_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v violent_o run_v into_o excommunication_n &_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o now_o you_o be_v general_o become_v infamous_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n by_o your_o disobedience_n that_o with_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n we_o may_v say_v quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n of_o southsay_v it_o be_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n while_o she_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n you_o be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n earnest_o desire_v the_o very_a mighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o sempiternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o suffer_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o disobedience_n and_o scandal_n thus_o far_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o stop_v put_v or_o bridle_v to_o this_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n be_v there_o not_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o be_v infect_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o strong_a trouble_a hereby_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n especial_o when_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o all_o injury_n forgive_v by_o they_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o check_v these_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n broach_v afresh_o by_o they_o but_o give_v they_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o action_n and_o incontinent_o publish_v this_o licentious_a and_o most_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o author_n name_n nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o our_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o my_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o and_o do_v make_v
contempt_n of_o temporal_a good_n his_o conversation_n be_v with_o those_o religious_a that_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n but_o talis_fw-la qualis_fw-la such_o as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o other_o perchance_o who_o come_v after_o he_o although_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n he_o preach_v against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o be_v beforesaid_a whereby_o also_o this_o author_n be_v prove_v to_o forget_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o number_v he_o among_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o live_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o purpose_v to_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v some_o other_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o than_o wickliff_n who_o also_o by_o his_o pretence_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a perfection_n have_v forsake_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a clergy_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o conversation_n to_o these_o falsehood_n and_o covert_a calumny_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n this_o deceit_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o the_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v that_o not_o only_a john_n wickliff_n but_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n also_o one_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n join_v with_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n in_o his_o grudge_n against_o bish_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o b._n of_o london_n not_o arundel_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o courtney_n speak_v as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v john_n of_o gaunt_n threaten_v he_o also_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n this_o author_n mention_v only_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o he_o term_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o employ_v moreover_o it_o sound_v very_o foolish_o that_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v set_v john_n wickliff_n against_o the_o monk_n upon_o a_o emulation_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n depend_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o when_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v most_o false_a the_o abbey_n be_v then_o put_v down_o by_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n upon_o any_o such_o emulation_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o longland_n b._n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n fortify_v by_o card._n wolsey_n viz._n that_o his_o highness_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n but_o cross_v therein_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o nephew_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o some_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o religious_a here_o in_o england_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o king_n such_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o abbey_n but_o such_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n as_o since_o the_o world_n have_v see_v of_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o if_o any_o emulation_n be_v the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deal_v with_o b._n longland_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o afterward_o do_v second_v he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o neither_o the_o sister_n nor_o the_o mother_n to_o ambition_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o her_o daughter_n but_o the_o great_a folly_n commit_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o his_o exordium_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o other_o history_n impertinent_a to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n he_o will_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o wherein_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v notorious_o decipher_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n and_o no_o secular_a priest_n as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n his_o follower_n take_v no_o name_n of_o he_o as_o both_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v of_o their_o founder_n and_o sectary_n of_o their_o master_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n which_o the_o common_a people_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n lollard_n he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o john_n of_o gant_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o this_o duke_n have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v say_v the_o history_n sup_v joh._n stow._n sup_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a state_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v aswell_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v john_n wickliff_n bestow_v his_o talent_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a say_v the_o history_n but_o also_o seem_v to_o contemn_v temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o once_o be_v of_o secular_a priest_n now_o no_o state_n of_o secular_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o either_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o go_v barefoot_a as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v and_o his_o follower_n or_o base_o clothe_v for_o these_o be_v outward_a mortification_n which_o of_o what_o edification_n soever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a mortification_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o being_n filius_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o people_n say_v have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o he_o be_v employ_v not_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o great_a duke_n die_v above_o 200_o year_n since_o but_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n in_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o this_o godly_a father_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o the_o utter_a overthow_v it_o which_o at_o this_o present_a he_o and_o he_o do_v work_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o wickliff_n his_o school_n he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o tongue_n but_o his_o pen_n also_o and_o in_o his_o first_o platform_n of_o reformation_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v any_o temporal_a live_n but_o shall_v live_v upon_o such_o pension_n as_o shall_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o company_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v fit_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o say_v he_o of_o this_o queen_n day_n the_o little_a affection_n which_o the_o laity_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o clergy_n procure_v by_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o small_a union_n of_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n among_o themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n by_o beat_v of_o faction_n
lively_o represent_v the_o know_v old_a medicine_n to_o kill_v flea_n by_o put_v dust_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o but_o half_a of_o these_o matter_n here_o allege_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o catholic_n as_o such_o as_o want_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o instruct_v other_o in_o virtue_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v to_o his_o apology_n without_o doubt_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v reckon_v if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o they_o who_o upon_o so_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o cause_n or_o evidence_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o rash_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o though_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o reader_n will_v carry_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o now_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n say_v he_o of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o some_o designment_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o thereupon_o some_o few_o devise_v how_o to_o indomage_v the_o clergy_n the_o emulation_n also_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a 13â—7_n joâ—…_n stow_z in_o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 13â—7_n have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o wickliff_n and_o his_o society_n surname_v by_o the_o people_n lollard_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o wickliff_n in_o that_o his_o insolent_a and_o heretical_a attempt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o emulation_n be_v against_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v possession_n now_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n you_o must_v show_v what_o like_a cause_n the_o lay_v man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o religious_a especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n have_v no_o property_n nor_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n 63._o t.w._n in_o his_o diâ—resâ—…on_n from_o the_o 16._o martyr_n pag_n 63._o as_o m_n t.w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n before_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n why_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o against_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o such_o plot_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o oftentimes_o and_o thrust_v also_o some_o secular_a priest_n into_o the_o action_n although_o most_o grievous_o against_o their_o will_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v that_o this_o digression_n from_o hurt_n do_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v stand_v with_o those_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v so_o few_o by_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o account_n as_o he_o disdain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 162._o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n sleight_n or_o shift_v which_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trouble_n be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o archpr._n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n herein_o this_o fellow_n his_o memory_n do_v fail_v he_o as_o also_o in_o another_o matter_n there_o mention_v for_o whereas_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a &_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 161._o &_o 162._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpr._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o as_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o layman_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o member_n will_v this_o author_n bring_v this_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o say_v be_v between_o priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o must_v account_v the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archpr._n the_o controversy_n be_v or_o the_o archpr._n among_o lay_n man_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o priest_n against_o religious_a for_o then_o the_o archpr._n between_o who_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o controversy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o also_o as_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v not_o say_v especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v for_o at_o this_o he_o laugh_v num._n 16._o in_o his_o table_n of_o falsehood_n but_o perchance_o his_o strain_n to_o disgorge_v himself_o cause_v a_o lightness_n in_o his_o head_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v the_o filth_n then_o before_o show_v be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o stomach_n for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_v procure_v for_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o at_o what_o time_n a_o contention_n begin_v between_o m._n doct._n lewis_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n but_o after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o english_a scholar_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o house_n erect_v especial_o by_o his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v show_v you_o before_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o the_o emulation_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o new_a english_a clergy_n at_o douai_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o seminary_n there_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o also_o at_o rheims_n in_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o hurt_n until_o new_a lord_n come_v who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o run_v with_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n how_o small_a soever_o their_o inward_a devotion_n be_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o great_a hurt_n our_o english_a cause_n have_v have_v by_o emulation_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n
and_o because_o he_o will_v take_v all_o before_o he_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n lewis_n after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o scholar_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n which_o doubtless_o if_o this_o fellow_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a reputation_n of_o the_o scholar_n he_o will_v have_v conceal_v the_o house_n be_v erect_v especial_o by_o that_o man_n his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o in_o reason_n who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v bear_v some_o sway_n in_o that_o of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o founder_n be_v moreover_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o conceal_v fa_n parson_n presence_n at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n lest_o that_o the_o riddle_n shall_v be_v read_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n decipher_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v there_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o he_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scholar_n under_o hand_n &_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o may_v but_o fail_v of_o the_o rectorship_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o although_o t.w._n in_o his_o digression_n from_o the_o 16_o martyr_n pag._n 53._o among_o other_o his_o folly_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o rector_n of_o this_o college_n be_v f._n robert_n parson_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v lay_v hand_n present_o hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o council_n of_o a_o great_a oversight_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n that_o a_o division_n in_o a_o nation_n proove_v oftentimes_o a_o desolation_n or_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o substantial_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v this_o author_n diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v over_o to_o nourish_v the_o say_a division_n as_o namely_o one_o van_n if_o we_o remember_v well_o who_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o soon_o after_o they_o use_v another_o name_n solomon_n already_o a_o tailor_n by_o his_o trade_n and_o marry_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n but_o after_o get_v acquaintance_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v a_o statesman_n go_v in_o and_o out_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o england_n until_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v he_o remain_v for_o servant_n with_o sir_n fran._n walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n and_o last_o profess_a heresy_n van_n be_v say_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o nourish_v this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o the_o reader_n himself_o must_v imagine_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o who_o he_o join_v when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v some_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o this_o example_n be_v as_o foolish_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o prove_v emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a both_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o author_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o will_v also_o take_v that_o word_n religious_a to_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o apostata_fw-la jesuit_n as_o be_v either_o at_o geneva_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o affirm_v that_o emulation_n against_o such_o religious_a shall_v hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n solomon_n already_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o great_a devote_v of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o by_o his_o peuk_n he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o this_o author_n who_o neglect_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o to_o save_v the_o jesuit_n credit_n shall_v have_v cover_v it_o not_o have_v name_v any_o place_n of_o this_o man_n conversation_n where_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o statesman_n but_o such_o as_o where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v his_o director_n as_o lion_n in_o france_n rome_n and_o milan_n and_o if_o after_o the_o edification_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n her_o majesty_n secretary_n sir_n francis_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v he_o although_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o small_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a his_o be_v a_o tailor_n may_v perchance_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o author_n conceit_n but_o his_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v doubtless_o here_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v play_v the_o merchant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o as_o the_o council_n do_v second_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o division_n at_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n by_o send_v van_n thither_o as_o this_o author_n say_v who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n second_v the_o counsel_n employment_n of_o this_o solomon_n already_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o college_n at_o rome_n by_o entertain_v pierce_n among_o some_o other_o straggler_n who_o be_v also_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n know_v to_o be_v live_v to_o make_v up_o a_o small_a number_n of_o 8._o or_o 10._o pious_a youth_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v term_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n go_v beyond_o our_o council_n in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o marry_a man_n cornutus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o after_o many_o devise_n prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o three_o of_o the_o student_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n to_o drink_v where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v then_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sbirri_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a as_o hereby_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o hol._n &_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o jesuit_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o long_o after_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v very_o evil_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o although_o these_o be_v the_o first_o stratagem_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v diverse_a cause_n give_v of_o disquietness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o college_n for_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_o request_v thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o howsoever_o this_o author_n do_v brag_v of_o they_o 28._o chap._n 5._o fol._n 28._o and_o their_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n confess_v not_o long_o after_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o begin_v to_o strike_v as_o we_o say_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o labour_v a_o couple_n of_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n to_o wit_n thomas_n wright_n and_o john_n barton_n who_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o for_o their_o towardliness_n and_o although_o both_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o their_o present_a example_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bad_a endeavour_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o disunion_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o college_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o nourish_v this_o division_n &_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o deal_n employ_v such_o of_o the_o student_n in_o that_o office_n as_o have_v already_o devote_a themselves_n unto_o their_o society_n and_o do_v countenance_v they_o against_o those_o who_o complain_v thereof_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o some_o be_v of_o purpose_n defer_v or_o keep_v from_o go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o course_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o undo_n of_o that_o college_n for_o now_o the_o student_n
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
and_o perchance_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v solicit_v by_o m._n collington_n upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o apology_n to_o certify_v he_o what_o supertour_n do_v licence_v the_o print_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o these_o word_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v prove_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o our_o book_n also_o much_o idle_a stuff_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v matter_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o m._n archpriest_n and_o fa._n parson_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o schism_n in_o their_o forbear_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o do_v see_v some_o instrument_n from_o his_o holiness_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v or_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o for_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n use_v towards_o the_o student_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o deal_v concern_v this_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o contemn_v the_o cardinal_n farnesius_n his_o do_v or_o write_v or_o procure_v for_o the_o archpriest_n a_o protonotariship_n this_o fellow_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o make_v some_o sport_n among_o all_o his_o big_a word_n for_o how_o will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o proove_v this_o negligence_n or_o contempe_n as_o he_o term_v it_o forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v the_o archpriest_n to_o be_v protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_fw-la and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o the_o present_a protector_n cardinal_n farnesius_n have_v do_v or_o write_v or_o defer_v to_o the_o archpriest_n because_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o notary_n but_o perchance_o the_o book_n be_v false_o print_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o another_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la due_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o use_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o author_n to_o explacate_v himself_o whether_o this_o word_n neither_o impli_v a_o second_o or_o one_o only_a contempt_n we_o will_v only_o excuse_v the_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la until_o they_o do_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o see_v what_o cardinal_n farnesius_n write_v unto_o m._n blackwell_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v illustrissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o flout_n or_o a_o mock_n to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o reason_n then_o be_v all_o one_o the_o priest_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n want_v both_o matter_n and_o wit_n to_o devise_v matter_n for_o who_o will_v have_v use_v so_o great_a term_n against_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v a_o title_n to_o one_o to_o who_o a_o cardinal_n give_v it_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n in_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o be_v strike_v lest_o that_o some_o cardinal_n have_v also_o write_v to_o this_o author_n and_o give_v he_o some_o title_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o if_o any_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v any_o honest_a title_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reverendissimiship_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o crown_n he_o may_v easy_o procure_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n where_o as_o skilful_a protonotary_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n do_v keep_v open_a shop_n in_o every_o good_a town_n and_o be_v know_v among_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n for_o such_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o idle_a exception_n go_v among_o the_o other_o as_o idle_a &_o rail_a speech_n with_o which_o this_o author_n end_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o close_v up_o his_o reader_n stomach_n with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o see_v what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o move_v he_o chap._n 7._o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o author_n purpose_v to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o disobedience_n second_o of_o undutiful_a behaviour_n to_o superior_n namely_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n with_o if_o and_o and_n as_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v provide_v himself_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a plump_a if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o alas_o in_o what_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o lamentation_n over_o his_o brethren_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v as_o true_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o lament_v he_o bring_v a_o clause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o card._n allen_n to_o m._n much_o date_v the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1594._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v very_o strange_a matter_n and_o wrongful_o inform_v himself_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n or_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o blame_v this_o author_n folly_n without_o cause_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v after_o his_o exordium_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o who_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n to_o m._n much_o do_v most_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o live_v in_o great_a union_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o singular_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o manifold_a benefit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o father_n and_o have_v find_v so_o great_a love_n charity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o place_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n reverence_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o good_a cardinal_n not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v both_o what_o his_o love_n &_o opinion_n be_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o what_o his_o commandment_n and_o order_n be_v to_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v so_o
contentious_a against_o the_o jesuit_n what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n to_o see_v his_o request_n and_o commandment_n so_o contemn_v by_o they_o and_o how_o can_v m._n much_o and_o other_o name_n so_o often_o the_o cardinal_n without_o blush_v when_o they_o break_v so_o earnest_a a_o exhortation_n and_o order_n of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o content_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o this_o fellow_n his_o boldness_n and_o how_o without_o blush_v he_o can_v make_v that_o descant_n which_o here_o he_o do_v the_o letter_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o suggestion_n make_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v dangerous_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n and_o afterward_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a three_o the_o charge_n and_o advise_v which_o be_v give_v be_v as_o deep_o give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o last_o cite_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n four_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o the_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o jesuit_n love_n charity_n and_o help_v with_o reverence_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o as_o be_v requisite_a but_o as_o be_v above_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n be_v long_o since_o prevent_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n campion_n to_o f._n euerard_n the_o general_a of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pious_a grief_n fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o cite_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la concitarunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ipsietiam_fw-la piissimi_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la timidè_fw-la commemorandum_fw-la sentiam_fw-la the_o priest_n here_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o holy_a have_v raise_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o we_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o fear_n which_o say_v of_o f._n campion_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o gratitude_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n charity_n and_o help_v which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o epistle_n maker_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o correspondence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n unless_o perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o other_o gratitude_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o a_o jesuite_n then_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o general_n what_o benefit_n he_o receive_v this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o follow_v still_o by_o they_o until_o the_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o reversion_n and_o without_o respect_n either_o to_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n they_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n as_o by_o the_o beginning_n abroad_o where_o catholic_n have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o priest_n of_o what_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n soever_o unless_o they_o do_v come_v by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o so_o will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v if_o he_o may_v have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o his_o request_n and_o commandment_n give_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o fellow_n without_o blush_v cit_v this_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o cardinal_n more_o special_a affection_n before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o jesuit_n then_o unto_o the_o priest_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o like_a round_a charge_n to_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n to_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n this_o letter_n do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o secular_a priest_n than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v those_o fond_a collection_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n our_o author_n have_v show_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v disobey_v this_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o commandment_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n do_v break_v it_o and_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o priest_n their_o progress_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n discover_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o first_o he_o outrunneth_a his_o reader_n by_o brief_o touch_v but_o untrue_o as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a stir_n the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o jesuites_n and_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v oracle_n he_o appli_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n than_o he_o pursue_v his_o former_a confute_v falsehood_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a association_n in_o england_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o a_o new_a division_n and_o contention_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n thereof_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a contumelious_a and_o most_o enormous_a memorial_n send_v over_o against_o the_o jesuit_n he_o appoint_v they_o the_o priest_n a_o superior_a of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o their_o own_o two_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n confess_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a man_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n if_o the_o election_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o without_o any_o new_a matter_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v new_a answer_n only_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o call_v the_o two_o ambassador_n do_v ever_o say_v or_o swear_v so_o much_o as_o here_o they_o be_v charge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n unless_o the_o jesuit_n have_v show_v their_o skill_n in_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v those_o examination_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n the_o challenge_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n be_v often_o but_o now_o late_o by_o m._n collington_n sufficient_o answer_v and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n expect_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v argue_v too_o great_a a_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o obedience_n and_o with_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o against_o any_o oath_n which_o any_o take_v when_o they_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n that_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o take_v order_n when_o the_o superior_a will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o return_v into_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v ad_fw-la lucrandas_fw-la animas_fw-la to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v until_o this_o new_a authority_n pretend_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o faculty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v in_o their_o vocation_n solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la to_o use_v m._n blackwells_n word_n to_o m_o charnock_n in_o his_o letter_n 17._o junij_fw-la 1600._o at_o his_o beck_n do_v make_v they_o cease_v for_o scandal_n sake_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o by_o oath_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o foolish_o this_o oath_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o become_v blind_a obedient_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o m_o blackwell_n
in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o an_o other_o note_n which_o this_o author_n make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o country_n the_o priest_n must_v needs_o mean_v themselves_o only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n still_o thrust_v in_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o action_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o 12._o month_n after_o to_o have_v deal_v therein_o except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v show_v what_o they_o and_o other_o think_v meet_v he_o shall_v understand_v although_o this_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n before_o they_o have_v audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o action_n and_o that_o aswell_o his_o holiness_n in_o particular_a as_o that_o sea_n and_o those_o who_o do_v fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v and_o this_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v about_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archipresbyterie_n how_o handsome_o will_v this_o fellow_n music_n sound_n be_v this_o string_n in_o tune_n upon_o which_o he_o harp_v so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o action_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o authority_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v past_a shame_n will_v so_o often_o urge_v his_o holiness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v this_o cause_n in_o mockage_n why_o five_o or_o six_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o fain_o he_o be_v of_o any_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o contempt_n with_o the_o catholic_n who_o consent_n do_v his_o holiness_n ask_v when_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o ask_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o they_o do_v all_o present_o without_o delay_n yield_v themselves_o so_o that_o this_o absurd_a fiction_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a i_o will_v also_o demand_v whether_o his_o holiness_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o of_o how_o many_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o more_o than_o what_o m._n standish_n a_o jesuit_n by_o promise_n abuse_v the_o priest_n give_v for_o they_o &_o in_o their_o name_n who_o send_v he_o not_o why_o be_v this_o urge_v against_o five_o or_o six_o as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o be_v there_o such_o canvas_v for_o voice_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o a_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o olim_fw-la dicebamur_fw-la why_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_v why_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v solicit_v with_o now_o it_o be_v fa._n parson_n devise_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o hand_n again_o to_o a_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o he_o know_v not_o thereof_o nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o get_v consent_n after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o to_o forbear_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o it_o what_o devise_n be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o their_o like_n hereof_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o m._n blackwels_n behaviour_n in_o this_o point_n who_o send_v for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n urge_v they_o to_o like_v thereof_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v like_o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o send_v information_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v dislike_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o like_a nor_o will_v dislike_v but_o will_v bear_v themselves_o as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v by_o few_o than_o 6._o or_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o two_o only_a which_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v as_o many_o and_o perchance_o one_o more_o than_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o spring_a heresy_n error_n falsehood_n or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o private_a before_o they_o appear_v more_o open_o to_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n as_o this_o fellow_n term_v it_o be_v discourse_v upon_o at_o large_a by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o author_n note_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n after_o these_o note_n take_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n by_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o make_v it_o but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n rise_v up_o when_o emulation_n be_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n under_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o these_o man_n say_v by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n nor_o can_v in_o conscience_n but_o sore_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o emulation_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n can_v in_o conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o conceit_n to_o the_o infinite_a discredit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o tutor_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v how_o the_o archpriest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o six_o instruction_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o send_v first_o to_o speak_v with_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n stand_v very_o stiff_o unto_o it_o collington_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n collington_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n until_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o how_o dangerous_a that_o proposition_n be_v we_o will_v also_o here_o omit_v his_o commandment_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o to_o this_o perchance_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o flanders_n before_o his_o holiness_n his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o when_o our_o brethren_n present_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v no_o one_o appear_v for_o the_o archpriest_n although_o he_o have_v before_o give_v out_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o potent_a adversary_n the_o priest_n shall_v there_o find_v in_o this_o behalf_n blackwell_n the_o nuntio_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o the_o nuntio_n himself_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o send_v some_o instruct_v in_o his_o cause_n we_o do_v here_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n have_v his_o godly_a tutor_n advise_v he_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o own_o
to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o but_o the_o like_a behaviour_n against_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o this_o his_o conversion_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a point_n for_o which_o fisher_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o authentical_a witness_n or_o informer_n he_o be_v discredit_v by_o this_o author_n for_o fol._n 95._o speak_v of_o fisher_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o many_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v perchance_o that_o they_o have_v a_o swan_n to_o dinner_n at_o wisbich_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o be_v note_v and_o put_v in_o print_n and_o be_v confirm_v otherwise_o and_o the_o speak_v voluntary_o see_v fisher_n relation_n to_o d._n bagshaw_n at_o paris_n set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o doctor_n with_o m.d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n upon_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o care_n also_o of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o etc._n etc._n be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o man_n doubt_v what_o care_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o such_o testimony_n must_v be_v take_v for_o authentical_a against_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o original_n bring_v out_o against_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o untrueth_n be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o original_n the_o extraordinary_a commendation_n here_o bring_v of_o f._n weston_n we_o wish_v he_o may_v deserve_v they_o and_o if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o exemplary_a in_o the_o clinke_n the_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a chance_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o wisbich_n where_o his_o action_n be_v blame_v and_o prove_v blame_v worthy_a at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o point_n very_o manifest_o that_o see_v what_o stir_n be_v likely_a to_o grow_v upon_o his_o agencie_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v prosecute_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v think_v upon_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o god_n church_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o f._n weston_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o general_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v fol._n 77._o especial_o without_o their_o privity_n who_o he_o will_v shall_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o pupil_n or_o how_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v have_v they_o call_v who_o set_v passion_n aside_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o govern_v he_o than_o he_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n when_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lesuit_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v make_v but_o when_o they_o list_v which_o d._n norden_n take_v as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o evil_a part_n get_v away_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v and_o their_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o challenge_v to_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v break_v and_o if_o he_o tear_v the_o paper_n or_o burn_v it_o they_o tear_v the_o rule_n and_o cancel_v they_o before_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n according_a as_o the_o rule_n between_o they_o have_v order_v it_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v this_o author_n meaning_n be_v to_o prevail_v if_o he_o can_v by_o falsehood_n and_o cozen_n of_o his_o reader_n &_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o merry_a with_o now_o and_o then_o some_o foolish_a impertinent_a matter_n as_o here_o fol._n 82._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o butteric_n for_o 13._o person_n they_o not_o suffer_v the_o 20._o to_o have_v any_o and_o further_a say_v he_o the_o party_n that_o direct_v he_o m._n much_o after_o he_o have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o chimney_n where_o also_o there_o be_v good_a ale_n and_o say_v here_o be_v another_o buttery_n nay_o say_v m._n much_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n whereof_o that_o place_n be_v call_v afterwards_o merry_o by_o some_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o whoreson_n devil_n the_o chimney_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o he_o under_o correction_n of_o that_o zealous_a company_n the_o other_o 20._o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o seem_v they_o for_o these_o good_a and_o virtuous_a as_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 65._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o perchance_o they_o will_v now_o disclaim_v the_o company_n of_o the_o unite_a to_o the_o archpriest_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n bring_v their_o devil_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chapel_n where_o what_o worship_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o either_o merry_o or_o more_o serious_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o godliness_n to_o explicate_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n talk_v that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o buttery_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n other_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n as_o where_o this_o author_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n at_o wisbich_n force_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v willing_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o academy_n or_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o example_n of_o those_o private_a congregation_n of_o our_o lady_n allow_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o diverse_a country_n a_o strange_a liberty_n do_v this_o author_n take_v to_o fitton_n see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o breach_n be_v for_o that_o some_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o that_o academy_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o that_o this_o academy_n will_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o brethren_n whereupon_o the_o breach_n be_v first_o make_v public_o know_v a_o unusual_a fashion_n or_o example_n in_o any_o private_a congregation_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o honest_a company_n and_o never_o perchance_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o among_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o separation_n because_o the_o lesser_a part_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v charge_v fol._n 67._o that_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o year_n 1597._o as_o one_o write_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o take_v their_o diet_n in_o four_o several_a place_n have_v notwithstanding_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o common_a hall_n by_o help_n of_o the_o jailor_n the_o other_o part_n though_o far_o the_o great_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o least_o these_o the_o lesser_a number_n shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o accord_v to_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v sit_v some_o of_o they_o at_o every_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suggest_v for_o have_v the_o jesuite_n faction_n have_v but_o so_o much_o against_o the_o lesser_a number_n that_o they_o have_v flock_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o separation_n shall_v have_v be_v father_v upon_o they_o although_o they_o never_o dream_v thereof_o and_o this_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v at_o every_o table_n some_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o other_o make_v the_o separation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o altogether_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o this_o end_n for_o they_o use_v before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o which_o now_o they_o sit_v but_o if_o they_o have_v now_o leave_v those_o place_n and_o have_v sit_v together_o at_o any_o one_o table_n this_o circumstance_n will_v have_v be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o their_o adversary_n against_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o the_o 68_o leaf_n where_o these_o priest_n of_o wisbich_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n caietanes_n letter_n be_v confirm_v whereas_o they_o never_o appeal_v from_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o from_o such_o grievance_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o appeal_v among_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v none_o as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v and_o fol._n 76._o
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
blame_v for_o say_v his_o instruction_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n and_o seal_v but_o for_o say_v that_o those_o instruction_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o show_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n and_o seal_v but_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o when_o so_o much_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o content_n and_o that_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v they_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o little_a confusion_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o may_v any_o reasonable_a man_n apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o this_o author_n say_v here_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v we_o do_v further_o apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o send_v priest_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o a_o nod_n can_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o next_o chamber_n to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o also_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o word_n true_a of_o all_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v and_o two_o priest_n ready_a to_o depose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v further_o apprehend_v that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o his_o person_n deserve_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o his_o factious_a adherent_n will_v shall_v light_v upon_o he_o especial_o if_o his_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v so_o falsify_v be_v send_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o only_o testify_v by_o the_o card._n as_o sometime_o for_o a_o advantage_n this_o fellow_n will_v urge_v but_o whither_o do_v we_o wander_v that_o this_o fellow_n understand_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n follow_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o matter_n sir_n say_v he_o the_o archpresbyter_n have_v to_o do_v about_o excommunication_n and_o the_o send_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v he_o any_o power_n to_o send_v priest_n thither_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o can_v do_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o own_o word_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o by_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o specify_v all_o such_o rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n as_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o you_o if_o they_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o his_o authority_n at_o home_n and_o to_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v excommunication_n or_o the_o send_n for_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o licentiousness_n by_o this_o logic_n then_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o power_n to_o write_v to_o those_o who_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v write_v to_o any_o that_o can_v procure_v a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o the_o instruction_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a instruction_n he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o rome_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o particular_a word_n neither_o be_v the_o charge_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v thus_o charge_v by_o master_n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n that_o after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n be_v read_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o letter_n do_v mention_v certain_a instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v annex_v thereunto_o and_o therewithal_o draw_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o read_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o letter_n but_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o will_v the_o two_o priest_n above_o name_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n where_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o rome_n nor_o this_o new_a devise_n but_o that_o his_o instruction_n make_v at_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o set_v down_o rule_n about_o all_o particular_a matter_n and_o case_n of_o such_o quality_n moreover_o say_v he_o they_o give_v out_o among_o their_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o examination_n affirm_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o his_o fellow_n m_o charnocke_n who_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v do_v set_v down_o nothing_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o deposition_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v m._n charnocke_v with_o any_o such_o interrogation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v here_o also_o insert_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o the_o avoid_v then_o of_o such_o a_o question_n to_o m_o charnocke_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a his_o examination_n both_o be_v begin_v before_o m._n bishop_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 129._o and_o end_v some_o 9_o or_o 10._o day_n after_o m._n bishop_n examination_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 134._o and_o in_o this_o latter_a english_a libel_n again_o diverse_a time_n mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a censurer_n entitle_v m._n i._o b._n coment_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n but_o nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o only_o entertain_v the_o speech_n that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n have_v be_v object_v or_o speak_v of_o at_o rome_n against_o the_o archpriest_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o handle_v any_o proposition_n in_o that_o censure_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o fa_n parson_n give_v cause_n and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o in_o these_o general_a term_n you_o take_v the_o way_n first_o to_o discredit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v m._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n discourse_n charge_n copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 62._o the_o censurer_n perchance_o do_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o but_o upon_o fa._n parson_n word_n to_o which_o he_o give_v little_a credit_n and_o therefore_o use_v those_o word_n pag._n 88_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_z fa._n parson_n say_v in_o the_o 17._o paragraffe_v that_o m_o blackwell_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a deposition_n yet_o extant_a at_o rome_n that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o doubt_v their_o ground_n for_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o often_o inculcate_v because_o fa._n parson_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o deposition_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o substance_n bring_v against_o the_o archpriest_n pag_n 55._o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o their_o enterprise_n of_o contradiction_n be_v without_o foundation_n at_o all_o pag._n 59_o and_o again_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v ashamed_a to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v come_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n with_o so_o little_a to_o say_v pag._n 58._o and_o the_o censurer_n think_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o action_n when_o he_o show_v how_o unaduised_o f._n parson_n still_o run_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v worth_a the_o handle_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v to_o touch_v yea_o and_o touch_v m._n blackwell_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n pag._n 62._o but_o now_o this_o author_n will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o particular_o and_o answer_v for_o blackwell_n and_o the_o proposition_n forsooth_o be_v that_o m._n blackwel_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o well_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v you_o answer_v for_o m._n blackwell_n which_o if_o m._n blackwell_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o which_o the_o plain_a word_n do_v
wit_n by_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la yet_o these_o matter_n be_v touch_v as_o long_o pass_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v intrude_v without_o his_o holiness_n knowledge_n to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o be_v advise_v before_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o long_a pain_n to_o find_v hole_n in_o superior_n coat_n the_o author_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o priest_n reason_n among_o which_o he_o cit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o already_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o election_n pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o new_a devise_n he_o have_v for_o some_o variety_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o subject_n to_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o plead_v this_o or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n but_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v pause_v upon_o their_o submit_v themselves_n unto_o the_o authority_n see_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o who_o they_o know_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o superior_a they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o if_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v do_v punish_v such_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o dignity_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o priest_n may_v assure_o expect_v some_o severity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n any_o more_o against_o they_o by_o accept_v of_o so_o strange_a and_o needle_n a_o novelty_n and_o these_o reason_n say_v the_o apology_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o that_o time_n not_o with_o this_o idle_a shift_n his_o holiness_n institution_n for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n institution_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o why_o they_o be_v now_o permit_v after_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n for_o quiet_v they_o which_o then_o they_o promise_v what_o then_o will_v this_o fellow_n say_v to_o all_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la cap._n 10._o apol_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o where_o his_o holiness_n avouch_v it_o that_o all_o be_v present_o end_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o his_o riddle_n then_o be_v thus_o read_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o obey_v not_o before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o archpriest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v this_o reviue_v faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o now_o there_o be_v need_v to_o persuade_v catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o schismatics_n which_o persuasion_n the_o priest_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o further_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n how_o they_o then_o stand_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v best_a and_o most_o sincere_o to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v to_o defer_v their_o obedience_n until_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatics_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n begin_v now_o again_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o publish_v against_o they_o but_o now_o after_o these_o treatise_n say_v this_o author_n ensue_v a_o epistle_n of_o m._n anthony_n champneys_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v great_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n then_o that_o he_o will_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v contain_v especial_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o gall_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n under_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o of_o who_o order_n for_o diverse_a year_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v note_v this_o author_n his_o opinion_n of_o m._n champneys_n discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n and_o how_o that_o this_o opinion_n must_v no_o long_o last_v because_o he_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v shall_v perceive_v great_a cause_n why_o that_o good_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v still_o keep_v by_o that_o epistle_n than_o the_o least_o jot_n diminish_v as_o have_v show_v very_o discreet_o learned_o and_o modest_o how_o wrongful_o he_o and_o other_o grave_n and_o reverend_a catholic_a priest_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o that_o there_o be_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o order_n have_v seek_v it_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v affirm_v will_v he_o perchance_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n can_v well_o suit_n with_o that_o religious_a order_n or_o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n will_v effect_v in_o our_o country_n who_o now_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o english_a jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n perchance_o that_o the_o further_a off_o a_o man_n be_v from_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n the_o fit_a will_v he_o be_v to_o further_a his_o design_n and_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o novice_n or_o encouragement_n to_o other_o write_v this_o apology_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v neither_o discretion_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n or_o else_o that_o his_o instrument_n must_v have_v defect_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o abettor_n therein_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o learning_n but_o they_o have_v give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v discretion_n modesty_n nor_o learning_n and_o m._n champney_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n seek_v it_o himself_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v say_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o society_n and_o have_v take_v such_o good_a and_o religious_a course_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o that_o order_n do_v but_o those_o common_o say_v this_o author_n be_v worse_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o spirit_n seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o
same_o but_o what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n be_v they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v here_o so_o often_o inculcate_v if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v specify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o these_o stir_n then_o how_o can_v these_o vitiate_v a_o act_n before_o they_o be_v the_o act_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o vicious_a but_o lawful_a as_o here_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o lawful_o do_v and_o consequent_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v be_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o adherent_n the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o to_o defame_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o for_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o apology_n say_v we_o end_v chap._n 14._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o hol._n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iugle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apol_n c._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o promise_v to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n as_o he_o false_o term_v it_o if_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_a in_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v the_o priest_n go_v forward_o and_o send_v a_o couple_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n commit_v very_o gross_a fault_n and_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n and_o protector_n letter_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v need_v any_o confirmation_n he_o begin_v his_o nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v a_o brazen_a face_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o how_o great_a singularity_n and_o little_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o answer_v our_o discontent_a brethren_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v so_o few_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n as_o yet_o never_o dare_v adventure_n to_o buckle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n hold_v it_o great_a wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n as_o this_o author_n have_v adventure_v in_o this_o apology_n oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n a_o point_n often_o urge_v but_o never_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bare_a testimony_n and_o some_o hearesayes_a which_o the_o priest_n have_v show_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n beside_o themselves_o admit_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n ordinance_n not_o have_v see_v themselves_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o fright_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o have_v prosecute_v this_o their_o division_n the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n division_n and_o the_o faction_n adhere_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o quiet_v they_o both_o by_o superior_n commandment_n and_o friend_n persuasion_n these_o friend_n perchance_o be_v they_o who_o diwlge_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o superior_a command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o fame_n special_a mean_n for_o quietness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o about_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o our_o say_a brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o haul_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o card._n caiet_fw-mi the_o protector_n abuse_v the_o pope_n name_n have_v appoint_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o defer_v only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o may_v be_v acertain_v of_o this_o point_n well_o good_a sir_n if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n profession_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o misreport_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o many_o way_n yea_o without_o send_v any_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o so_o public_a a_o act_n as_o this_o under_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n may_v have_v easy_o be_v inquire_v of_o without_o messenger_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o have_v inquire_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o they_o see_v here_o in_o england_n patent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v private_a letter_n direct_v to_o a_o private_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cardinal_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o cardinal_n good_a will_n to_o further_o any_o design_n of_o the_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o send_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o at_o the_o jesuite_n request_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o mean_n one_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o or_o to_o card._n adebrandino_n his_o nephew_n or_o any_o acquaintance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v soon_o have_v procure_v they_o a_o certificate_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o further_o no_o man_n be_v there_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n itself_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v procure_v they_o satisfaction_n good_a nature_n who_o will_v so_o friendly_o have_v use_v the_o priest_n letter_n &_o yet_o do_v cause_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o come_v themselves_o with_o the_o sbirri_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v their_o guard_n to_o their_o prison_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n letter_n to_o his_o hol._n or_o his_o nephew_n have_v miscarry_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v ominous_a to_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o pass_v by_o the_o post_n and_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n like_n may_v not_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n act_n as_o a_o matter_n applaud_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o englannd_n if_o say_v this_o author_n our_o brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o holiness_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n have_v this_o author_n too_o soon_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o travail_v take_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v diverse_a scruple_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o delay_n to_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o fol._n 110._o this_o he_o affirm_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o spend_v paper_n and_o ink_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a labour_n in_o go_v about_o fol._n 116._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o disproove_v and_o can_v the_o scruple_n which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
any_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o offer_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n with_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o effect_n also_o prove_v whatsoever_o this_o slanderous_a libeler_n sugge_v to_o his_o blind_a obedient_a reader_n but_o this_o author_n show_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o if_o his_o holiness_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v fa._n parson_n side_n whole_a now_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1599_o contain_v a_o certain_a brief_a capitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o messenger_n restraint_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v in_o the_o english_a book_n where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n with_o a_o little_a snarl_v only_o at_o it_o let_v it_o pass_v quiet_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavilation_n but_o a_o very_a material_a point_n that_o the_o notary_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o that_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o wicked_a false_a letter_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o february_n 1599_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n a._n as_o if_o m._n martin_n array_n have_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o that_o he_o put_v in_o and_o out_o what_o f._n parson_n will_v have_v he_o be_v himself_o the_o examiner_n although_o the_o pope_n commissary_n do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o every_o day_n examination_n have_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v examine_v yet_o f._n parson_n may_v cause_v somewhat_o to_o be_v write_v otherwise_o then_o the_o prisoner_n do_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o have_v something_n blot_v out_o again_o when_o the_o prisoner_n answer_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a information_n give_v by_o he_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o other_o neither_o be_v every_o day_n examination_n subscribe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o the_o prisoner_n never_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o last_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o any_o examination_n and_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o examination_n be_v a_o jesuit_n hand_n &_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o f._n parson_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o score_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o after_o register_n if_o it_o be_v register_v show_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o their_o examination_n be_v extant_a as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v then_o will_v appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o many_o thing_n blot_v out_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o f._n parson_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prisoner_n deliver_v sometime_o a_o whole_a question_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n thereto_o when_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o remedy_n whereof_z f._n parson_n take_v always_o afterward_o this_o course_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o question_n write_v down_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o answer_n the_o prisoner_n will_v make_v that_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v set_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n frame_v the_o answer_n about_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a time_n some_o alteration_n about_o word_n which_o the_o prisoner_n use_v not_o but_o be_v often_o content_v to_o let_v f._n parson_n have_v his_o will_n when_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v interpret_v to_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o his_o examinator_n false_a intention_n hope_v always_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n when_o the_o matter_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o although_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o examination_n be_v ever_o take_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v take_v let_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v but_o somewhat_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v say_v and_o many_o answer_n out_o off_o under_o pretence_n sometime_o of_o brevity_n sometime_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o interrogatory_n to_o which_o such_o a_o answer_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a the_o prisoner_n subscribe_v &_o swear_v but_o to_o what_o not_o that_o there_o be_v all_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o answer_v nor_o that_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v be_v true_o &_o sincere_o give_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o f._n parson_n or_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o honest_a deal_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o matter_n this_o author_n have_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v say_v first_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o substantial_a point_n say_v this_o author_n the_o examination_n of_o m._n charnocke_v begin_v the_o 4._o of_o january_n and_o that_o of_o m._n bishop_n the_o 10._o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o demand_n which_o these_o man_n call_v impertinent_a they_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n who_o send_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o m._n charnocke_v be_v first_o examine_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n causa_fw-la adventus_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la rogaremus_fw-la humillimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v beseech_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o obedience_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o card._n caietan_n for_o compose_v controversy_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n not_o be_v hitherto_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v say_v by_o diverse_a priest_n and_o namely_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n who_o do_v think_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o by_o this_o way_n appoint_v only_o the_o strise_n begin_v can_v so_o well_o be_v end_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o other_o then_o be_v these_o priest_n content_a to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a appoint_v â—…_n speak_v with_o the_o archpriest_n before_o i_o come_v forth_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o change_n thereof_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o trouble_v in_o rome_n their_o apprehension_n by_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n the_o most_o principal_a feast_n of_o any_o particular_a in_o all_o our_o country_n their_o keep_n so_o close_o by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a prison_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a feast_n in_o god_n church_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o with_o any_o to_o ask_v council_n except_o the_o jesuit_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n until_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o of_o february_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o jubilee_n receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n from_o all_o censure_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o this_o journey_n to_o rome_n their_o continuance_n in_o close_a prison_n until_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o discharge_v themselves_o before_o the_o two_o card._n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n in_o the_o english_a college_n as_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a college_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o have_v their_o liberty_n their_o be_v afterward_o although_o somewhat_o more_o easy_o imprison_v the_o one_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n the_o other_o until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n their_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o confine_v the_o one_o to_o france_n the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n without_o any_o one_o penny_n or_o pennyworth_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o those_o
in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o may_v better_o have_v make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a plot_n of_o the_o jesuit_n m._n collington_n etc._n etc._n they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o call_v and_o in_o post_n haste_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o m._n heburne_n to_o give_v their_o like_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apology_n repeat_v m_n charnock_v answer_v have_v read_v the_o card._n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v this_o apology_n confess_v fol_z 129._o that_o m._n charnocke_v acknowledge_v this_o order_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o card._n caietane_n neither_o do_v m._n charnocke_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n cite_v and_o abuse_v by_o these_o fellow_n prove_v that_o after_o he_o think_v any_o other_o then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n do_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o have_v he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o will_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o this_o where_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o it_o whereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ignorant_o this_o fellow_n cumber_v his_o margin_n where_o he_o have_v make_v this_o note_n ergo_fw-la not_o doubt_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o first_o m._n charn_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v though_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v yet_o know_v how_o this_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o english_a affair_n by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n to_o think_v he_o may_v stretch_v himself_o to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v with_o any_o indifferency_n doubtless_o neither_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o other_o will_v ever_o have_v call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a partiality_n descry_v in_o this_o order_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o afflict_a church_n in_o england_n the_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v some_o stop_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n thereof_o as_o just_o they_o may_v have_v do_v although_o they_o have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n or_o by_o his_o holiness_n letter_n there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o do_v vitiate_v or_o make_v void_a his_o holiness_n letter_n as_o m._n collington_n prove_v evident_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o consequent_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o less_o for_o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 129._o out_o of_o m._n charnockes_n examination_n and_o the_o partiality_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o just_o fear_v by_o m._n blackwell_n be_v declare_v every_o where_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o executioner_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o peace_n between_o they_o &_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o to_o their_o judgment_n seem_v serious_a and_o grave_a cause_n not_o to_o yield_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o their_o not_o yield_v this_o author_n term_v a_o opposition_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o serious_a and_o grave_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o opposition_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o after_o they_o have_v pretend_v where_o be_v this_o see_v or_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v know_v therein_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o fellow_n must_v needs_o borrow_v leave_n now_o and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o his_o blind_a obedient_a and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v for_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n charnocke_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n or_o not_o authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v none_o so_o that_o no_o commission_n appear_v the_o priest_n may_v just_o doubt_v thereof_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v be_v by_o surreption_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n m._n charnocke_n say_v not_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o this_o author_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o this_o only_a we_o have_v read_v the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n this_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n but_o yet_o note_v another_o slippery_a part_n of_o this_o fellow_n he_o cit_v m._n charnockes_n answer_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o authority_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v thereby_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o here_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v this_o embassage_n to_o rome_n and_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v you_o see_v this_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o m._n bishop_n were_z m._n collington_n m._n cope_n m_o johnson_n m._n monford_n and_o other_o and_o can_v not_o many_o be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n other_o nor_o man_n of_o great_a account_n if_o these_o that_o be_v name_v be_v of_o no_o great_a account_n be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o odious_a manner_n of_o writing_n i_o can_v retort_v the_o phrase_n and_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v name_v and_o other_o not_z named_z yet_o comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n other_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n can_v hardly_o be_v match_v by_o all_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v against_o they_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o fellow_n tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o folly_n howsoever_o he_o displease_v man_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v often_o difficulty_n whether_o they_o may_v better_o lament_v he_o who_o by_o this_o continuance_n therein_o give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n that_o other_o lamentation_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o folly_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o still_o proceed_v from_o folly_n to_o folly_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v proper_o let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v of_o the_o embassage_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o authentical_a because_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o mission_n nor_o why_o they_o two_o be_v choose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o mission_n as_o though_o a_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o one_o who_o
know_v not_o who_o first_o do_v motion_n it_o or_o why_o he_o be_v request_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o another_o as_o by_o one_o who_o know_v both_o the_o first_o motioner_n and_o why_o he_o be_v employ_v yet_o his_o reader_n must_v hereby_o perceive_v what_o authentical_a mission_n and_o commission_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o much_o bad_a deal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o m._n bishop_n answer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o treatise_n join_v to_o m.d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 13_o but_o yet_o further_o say_v he_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_n say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v his_o blind_a reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o perceive_v now_o his_o reader_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n if_o his_o reader_n memory_n will_v serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v late_o read_v concern_v this_o point_n or_o turn_v back_o some_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n only_o foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v in_o the_o next_o page_n fol._n 133_o that_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n after_o this_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o he_o thus_o abridge_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v together_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o priest_n their_o plain_a song_n now_o mark_v what_o descant_n he_o have_v make_v thereon_o so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v aforreine_a jurisdiction_n subject_a to_o treason_n and_o praemunire_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o other_o such_o like_a devise_n our_o brethren_n never_o grow_v to_o any_o such_o boldness_n as_o he_o term_v it_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n or_o praemunire_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o forbear_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 6._o where_o also_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o accept_n hereof_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v for_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o in_o all_o such_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v rather_o cause_n for_o they_o why_o they_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o admit_v of_o this_o authority_n than_o argument_n urge_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o cause_n have_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v insufficient_a and_o for_o more_o proof_n that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o other_o sort_n the_o priest_n do_v submit_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o man_n descant_n so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n upon_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n gather_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n why_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v put_v this_o doubt_n if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o speech_n imply_v a_o doubt_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o bold_o do_v this_o fellow_n descant_v upon_o a_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o doubt_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o man_n may_v more_o proper_o make_v a_o doubt_n then_o by_o this_o word_n if_o perchance_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o descant_v right_a for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o card._n letter_n have_v receive_v any_o force_n by_o his_o hol._n confirmation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o himself_o set_v down_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v at_o that_o time_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n the_o priest_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o much_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n forsooth_o because_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n of_o m._n charnock_v answer_v as_o though_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v down_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o say_v or_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v perchance_o a_o idle_a shift_n &_o now_o devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o coin_a for_o the_o purpose_n listen_v then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n past_o the_o middle_n thereof_o yet_o a_o few_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o the_o subordination_n calling_n first_o in_o question_n the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n their_o truth_n faith_n and_o integrity_n the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n then_o also_o your_o holiness_n meaning_n yea_o your_o authority_n itself_o whether_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o or_o no_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n observe_v with_o other_o like_a unseemly_a opposition_n for_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o company_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v forget_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n come_v to_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o two_o priest_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v there_o give_v out_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o holiness_n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o libel_n master_n doctor_n haddock_n and_o master_n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o to_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v say_v 10._o january_n 1599_o for_o there_o in_o the_o second_o article_n be_v these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la credere_fw-la nec_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la sed_fw-la haesitare_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vocare_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la a_o vera_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la literis_fw-la illis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la iussu_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la erat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la ac_fw-la invitis_fw-la superiorem_fw-la ijs_fw-la constituerit_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la romam_fw-la appulerunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la etiam_fw-la repetere_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la veriti_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la testes_fw-la idoneos_fw-la probare_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o m_o collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n when_o the_o archpriest_n first_o send_v for_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o obey_v but_o do_v stick_v at_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
fetch_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n for_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n then_o to_o say_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o the_o messenger_n be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v if_o there_o have_v be_v find_v so_o much_o waste_v paper_n in_o this_o apology_n for_o to_o entertain_v by-tale_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v there_o not_o be_v some_o spare_v for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v benefit_v a_o just_a cause_n more_o than_o twenty_o tale_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v not_o a_o discourse_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o the_o proctor_n have_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o the_o reader_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o college_n be_v mention_v than_o a_o relation_n of_o m._n watson_n common_a wealth_n in_o the_o english_a book_n to_o which_o this_o apology_n pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v set_v down_o pag._n 97_o and_o 98._o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n but_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v or_o to_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o libel_n be_v read_v the_o priest_n request_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n that_o no_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n answer_v for_o the_o proctor_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o furthermore_o affirm_v for_o the_o poor_a dumb_a man_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o discover_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o no_o that_o they_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v deny_v the_o whole_a libel_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o demand_v that_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o messenger_n do_v say_v and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v this_o for_o one_o cause_n afterward_o why_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o day_n that_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v too_o much_o earnestness_n in_o this_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n more_o and_o m._n charnocke_v likewise_o but_o yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o other_o have_v satisfy_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o his_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n in_o demand_v the_o libel_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o the_o proctor_n have_v before_o their_o lesson_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v or_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o step_v present_o without_o make_v his_o fellow_n acquaint_v therewith_o at_o that_o instant_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o the_o table_n whereat_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o make_v humble_a request_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o libel_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o peaceable_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v present_a hold_v pursue_v that_o motion_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o libel_n to_o the_o two_o messenger_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n follow_v his_o old_a trade_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n also_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_n but_o show_v a_o good_a face_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o use_v they_o so_o friendly_a as_o they_o expect_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o prison_n especial_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o the_o cardinal_n except_v this_o only_a that_o many_o be_v scandalize_v in_o england_n at_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v nor_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o good_a and_o friendly_a humour_n the_o two_o priest_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o they_o be_v very_a fory_n for_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v and_o all_o be_v well_o until_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v depart_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n the_o jesuite_n who_o for_o this_o time_n have_v supply_v f._n parson_n the_o head_n jailor_n place_n lock_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o several_a prison_n but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o foresay_a cause_n &_o for_o that_o m._n bishop_n by_o his_o silence_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v after_o his_o examination_n read_v do_v discontent_a the_o card._n somewhat_o this_o author_n have_v tell_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o college_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n demand_v of_o remedy_n against_o the_o new_a sedition_n also_o how_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v hear_v say_v what_o they_o can_v which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v most_o false_a he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o some_o great_a act_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o proctor_n have_v have_v some_o great_a day_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o final_o say_v he_o after_o diverse_a grave_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n they_o depart_v promise_v perchance_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o relate_v all_o unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o take_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o final_a sentence_n which_o they_o send_v afterward_o seal_v and_o sign_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o several_a seal_n bear_v date_n the_o s._n of_o april_n 1599_o upon_o which_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o two_o priest_n their_o close_a imprisonment_n first_o cease_v in_o which_o sentence_n for_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o narration_n which_o may_v seem_v gricuous_a which_o be_v perchance_o according_a to_o f._n parson_n information_n but_o not_o to_o be_v know_v abroad_o lest_o his_o do_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v &_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v appear_v somewhat_o severe_a against_o man_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fa._n parson_n as_o we_o understand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n howsoever_o the_o infamy_n will_v have_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o his_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n take_v his_o holiness_n resolution_n for_o this_o final_a sentence_n procure_v the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v detain_v until_o he_o have_v entreat_v the_o say_v cardinal_n to_o mitigate_v somewhat_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o give_v another_o more_o mild_a of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n f._n parson_n or_o the_o minister_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n appoint_v that_o the_o say_v two_o messenger_n shall_v return_v the_o one_o to_o paris_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n as_o they_o have_v request_v they_o both_o have_v request_v to_o be_v in_o paris_n be_v both_o to_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n but_o this_o not_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v request_n be_v make_v for_o the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o lorraine_n a_o place_n that_o f._n parson_n dream_v not_o of_o when_o he_o debar_v he_o not_o only_a paris_n but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o he_o urge_v that_o france_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o these_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o letter_n interpretative_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o into_o england_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v scotland_n nor_o ireland_n for_o so_o run_v the_o sentence_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o protector_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o other_o censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o sentence_n give_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v banish_v not_o only_o their_o own_o country_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n and_o confine_v in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n give_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o these_o strange_a country_n from_o beg_v or_o starve_a a_o bountiful_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v towards_o priest_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o right_n and_o possibility_n of_o all_o preferment_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n with_o continual_a and_o evident_a peril_n
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
against_o our_o brethren_n priest_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o college_n and_o university_n here_o in_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v hence_o into_o england_n joint_o to_o labour_n and_o adventure_v our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o before_o they_o and_o be_v quick_o weary_a thereof_o yet_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o common_a peace_n these_o good_a proctor_n be_v 12_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o union_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o either_o we_o must_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o head_n they_o mean_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n they_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o catholic_a body_n in_o england_n and_o abroad_o they_o will_v make_v their_o foresay_a head_n a_o young_a pope_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o cause_n impugn_a by_o they_o o_o scrupulous_a conscience_n who_o will_v think_v that_o all_o his_o tale_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n have_v as_o yet_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o saint_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o loud_a lie_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v their_o grace_n in_o what_o language_n not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v this_o division_n among_o we_o for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o moth_n o_o gentle_a mouth_n speak_v that_o do_v breed_v in_o the_o best_a clothes_n and_o the_o worm_n o_o noble_a proctor_n that_o be_v common_o find_v under_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o tree_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v to_o in_o time_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n permit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heresy_n in_o manner_n &_o action_n as_o the_o other_o in_o protestant_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o this_o will_v break_v into_o that_o in_o time_n if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v into_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o jesuit_n darling_n it_o have_v do_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contention_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o emulation_n every_o ambition_n hatred_n covetousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v and_o wrought_v a_o spirit_n conform_v to_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v appear_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o a_o friendly_a composition_n demand_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o pretend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v strife_n and_o division_n can_v the_o most_o hateful_a profess_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v disgorge_v his_o filthy_a stomach_n in_o more_o spiteful_a term_n have_v this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o proctor_n before_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o shame_n enough_o it_o have_v be_v write_v into_o england_n but_o without_o the_o least_o â—ot_n of_o honesty_n the_o proctor_n themselves_o have_v most_o humble_o desire_v a_o friendly_a composition_n but_o the_o proctor_n not_o have_v utter_v one_o word_n much_o less_o in_o these_o most_o vile_a term_n who_o may_v not_o just_o judge_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o side_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o yet_o a_o most_o wicked_a relation_n and_o which_o may_v convince_v more_o evident_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o fellow_n will_v not_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o say_v he_o we_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o before_o have_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n &_o be_v remit_v hither_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o for_o d_o haddock_n have_v it_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o soon_o as_o f._n parson_n have_v tell_v his_o tale_n that_o these_o man_n come_v hither_o only_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o to_o revive_v stir_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o letter_n of_o credence_n with_o they_o of_o superior_a or_o other_o to_o his_o holiness_n protector_n or_o other_o man_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o exhibit_v diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o douai_n and_o m._n wright_n the_o deane_z of_o cortrac_n and_o of_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o letter_n here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o proctor_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o d_o of_o douai_n and_o a_o other_o from_o m._n wright_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125_o 126._o whereof_o the_o first_o bear_v date_n the_o 25._o of_o octob._n 1598._o and_o the_o second_o 10_o novemb._n 1598._o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o the_o protector_n yet_o must_v m._n martin_n friend_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n protector_n do_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n exhibit_v many_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v chief_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n take_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o be_v these_o letter_n exhibit_v in_o no_o other_o sort_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n itself_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o all_o these_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o ambassador_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v less_o but_o only_o excuse_v their_o own_o intention_n and_o ask_v pardon_v if_o they_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v more_o than_o they_o ever_o mean_v but_o put_v the_o case_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o card._n burgesius_n without_o doubt_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n then_o present_a must_v avouch_v it_o one_o day_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o fa._n tichborne_n the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o read_v this_o libel_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v read_v it_o then_o m._n bishop_n require_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o the_o libel_n contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o when_o the_o card._n caietan_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o request_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a whereat_o d._n have_v who_o have_v give_v up_o the_o writing_n step_v to_o the_o table_n &_o request_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n rather_o shall_v be_v peaceable_o conclude_v to_o which_o the_o card._n caietan_n present_o consent_v the_o soon_o perchance_o for_o joy_n that_o both_o the_o proctor_n be_v not_o dumb_a for_o before_o this_o act_n of_o d._n haddock_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v one_o word_n howsoever_o that_o his_o fellow_n vaunt_v of_o his_o workmanship_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o proctor_n now_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o fellow_n who_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o after_o three_o night_n rest_n if_o rancour_n and_o malice_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n will_v write_v thus_o into_o england_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n concern_v which_o all_o the_o division_n be_v which_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n impugn_a by_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o this_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o letter_n must_v not_o consequent_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v uphold_v with_o such_o shameless_a falsehood_n can_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o master_n bishop_n or_o master_n charnocke_v shall_v ever_o come_v to_o
matter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o priest_n neither_o have_v m._n charnocke_v so_o behave_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o credit_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o witness_n may_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o m_n blackwels_n or_o this_o idle_a author_n although_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v their_o worship_n calling_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v here_o salve_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v that_o they_o the_o feign_a instruction_n be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v at_o the_o least_o propose_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o instruction_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o particular_a word_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v direct_o that_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n he_o show_v such_o as_o be_v not_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o confess_v asmuch_o and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n this_o be_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o man_n say_v truth_n when_o answer_v his_o neighbour_n who_o call_v for_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o home_n although_o he_o be_v at_o home_n for_o although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o with_o this_o jest_n do_v this_o fellow_n salve_v this_o matter_n the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n these_o poor_a shift_n may_v blind_v such_o as_o willing_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o other_o man_n will_v soon_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n the_o accusation_n be_v and_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o show_v his_o instruction_n which_o his_o commission_n mention_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o he_o draw_v out_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v never_o annex_v to_o his_o commission_n and_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o both_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n colington_n will_v justify_v &_o many_o more_o such_o goodly_a matter_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v where_o these_o poor_a trick_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o say_v not_o thus_o or_o thus_o express_o now_o follow_v certain_a exception_n against_o some_o letter_n write_v by_o certain_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n unto_o the_o archpriest_n i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o copy_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v give_v cause_n of_o sharp_a word_n than_o be_v there_o use_v but_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v somewhat_o namely_o what_o course_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o troublesome_a especial_o after_o m._n charnockes_n return_n into_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n what_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n do_v before_o m._n charnock_n return_v into_o england_n or_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v give_v of_o these_o trouble_n to_o wit_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o such_o vile_a imputation_n as_o the_o prisoner_n may_v according_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o other_o term_n then_o peripsema_fw-la tuum_fw-la there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v all_o the_o stir_n for_o say_v this_o fellow_n with_o shame_n enough_o ca._n 8_o fol._n 115._o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v then_o for_o this_o author_n to_o have_v solue_v this_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n fol_z 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n since_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o schism_n in_o question_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o question_n be_v tell_v so_o often_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v it_o and_o the_o archpriest_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o letter_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 60_o but_o this_o author_n must_v have_v his_o reader_n ear_n fill_v with_o other_o story_n such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o question_n and_o when_o he_o think_v that_o his_o reader_n have_v forget_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o propose_v then_o he_o slink_v away_o and_o begin_v afresh_o with_o some_o other_o which_o he_o handle_v as_o wise_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o be_v certain_a letter_n insert_v of_o f._n parson_n exhort_v to_o peace_n as_o though_o f._n parson_n trick_n be_v not_o know_v very_o well_o if_o this_o author_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o of_o f._n parson_n letter_n to_o his_o fellow_n f._n lyster_n or_o f._n garnet_n or_o f._n jones_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o senseless_a libel_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o scandalous_a opinion_n to_o correct_v their_o forwardness_n in_o insure_v catholic_a priest_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o unchristian_a detraction_n such_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v for_o f._n parson_n credit_n but_o to_o cite_v a_o letter_n or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o priest_n injury_v to_o have_v peace_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o a_o obdurate_a malice_n in_o he_o and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o wit_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o clear_n themselves_o from_o such_o false_a but_o most_o wicked_a imposture_n of_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o mischievous_a head_n can_v devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o and_o so_o final_o say_v this_o author_n after_o all_o their_o former_a resistance_n and_o appeal_v aswell_o of_o d._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o wisbich_n as_o of_o m._n charnocke_n and_o other_o abroad_o they_o join_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n last_o if_o all_o consent_v thereunto_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v whereof_o we_o hear_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o some_o one_o or_o two_o who_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n in_o general_a but_o have_v not_o see_v this_o particular_a appeal_n yet_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o and_o appeal_v again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v any_o need_n in_o all_o which_o do_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v never_o procure_v any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o appeal_n to_o be_v present_v hitherto_o or_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n will_v not_o help_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o appeal_n for_o m._n charnock_v appeal_n be_v present_v and_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n before_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o this_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v within_o certain_a month_n under_o pain_n that_o all_o be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o how_o many_o be_v these_o certain_a month_n the_o lawyer_n say_v 13._o month_n if_o we_o shall_v count_v they_o by_o the_o month_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n 26._o month_n from_o the_o appeal_v within_o which_o time_n doubtless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n hear_v of_o the_o appellant_n at_o rome_n and_o lancelot_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la cap._n accidit_fw-la affirm_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v now_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o follow_v their_o appeal_v and_o will_v give_v this_o cause_n of_o their_o publish_n of_o book_n pendent_fw-la light_fw-la that_o be_v while_o the_o controversy_n hang_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n notwithstanding_o their_o appeal_v denounce_v they_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n &_o lose_v their_o faculty_n because_o they_o subscribe_v to_o
the_o society_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 5._o where_o they_o make_v this_o protestation_n neque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la societate_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicentur_fw-la in_fw-la universam_fw-la societatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la velimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la eius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la postulant_fw-la hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la particulares_fw-la quorundam_fw-la actiones_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o society_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v as_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n deserve_v we_o do_v complain_v here_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o some_o only_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o matter_n trouble_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o few_o jesuit_n then_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o cause_v himself_o still_o to_o forget_v himself_o or_o his_o matter_n rather_o when_o any_o occasion_n occur_v as_o it_o do_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o here_o he_o run_v along_o after_o they_o with_o these_o admiration_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v here_o discover_v although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o of_o what_o account_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o of_o what_o other_o than_o hypocrite_n matchivilian_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o be_v superior_n as_o every_o parish_n in_o london_n have_v schoolmaster_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o high_a office_n some_o of_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o common_a cause_n such_o cause_n perhaps_o as_o to_o which_o the_o infamy_n of_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v judge_v most_o necessary_a other_o notorious_a for_o their_o know_a virtue_n how_o glad_o will_v blind_v hugh_n see_v some_o of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v the_o good_a have_v cause_n to_o grieve_v nor_o the_o bad_a be_v conform_v in_o their_o naughty_a course_n who_o see_v the_o suppose_v best_a to_o be_v so_o bad_a they_o do_v rash_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a for_o which_o folly_n of_o they_o they_o and_o their_o bad_a guide_n must_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o smart_v long_o before_o unless_o they_o repent_v themselves_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n conceit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o this_o apology_n and_o other_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v now_o follow_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o two_o book_n which_o he_o term_v libel_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o discover_v foul_a fault_n to_o have_v be_v as_o falsehood_n deceit_n malice_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n always_o provide_v that_o whereas_o the_o reader_n have_v still_o expect_v and_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o see_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o must_v take_v this_o cold_a comfort_n to_o be_v remit_v back_o to_o the_o chapter_n before_o handle_v for_o a_o large_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o title_n be_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stir_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n together_o with_o m._n g._n blackwel_n archpriest_n in_o all_o thing_n favour_v they_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o pious_a memory_n unto_o this_o year_n 1601._o in_o this_o very_a title_n say_v he_o and_o first_o page_n 5._o or_o 6._o abuse_n and_o sleight_n and_o shift_n may_v be_v note_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o appellation_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o 1600._o 17._o novemb._n and_o other_o before_o and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o both_o these_o book_n appear_v here_o they_o change_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o m._n blackwell_n that_o favour_v they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v put_v here_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n &_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o fault_n much_o less_o so_o foul_a as_o this_o author_n will_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o archp._n &_o not_o from_o the_o jesuit_n because_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o such_o only_a as_o be_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v superior_n such_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o archpr._n clear_v the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o appellation_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v in_o the_o appeal_v and_o he_o do_v very_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v no_o other_o as_o himself_o can_v remember_v when_o he_o list_v namely_o in_o his_o table_n prefix_v to_o his_o apology_n numb_a 23._o where_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a book_n pag._n 30._o jesuitae_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v superiority_n to_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hate_v and_o fly_v to_o admit_v episcopal_a dignity_n into_o england_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o man_n person_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o fellow_n now_o forget_v what_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o conceit_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 2._o and_o will_v he_o now_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n some_o indeed_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o second_o foul_a fault_n which_o here_o be_v find_v be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n reside_v in_o england_n be_v put_v for_o the_o opposite_a part_n of_o which_o say_v he_o these_o contention_n be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n perchance_o this_o fellow_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n how_o many_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 9_o apol._n 131._o to_o which_o these_o priest_n make_v their_o answer_n according_a to_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o answer_n be_v there_o deceitful_o insert_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v here_o as_o deceitful_o again_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n their_o confession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v quà m_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n as_o appear_v where_o m._n charnock_v examination_n be_v set_v down_o fol._n 130_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o present_a or_o particular_a letter_n this_o fellow_n take_v a_o silly_a advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o 20._o part_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o priest_n do_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v
censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a
great_a man_n in_o divinity_n than_o he_o be_v if_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v their_o course_n of_o charity_n in_o help_v their_o needy_a country_n and_o stay_v to_o have_v follow_v a_o course_n of_o more_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o true_o in_o he_o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o it_o have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o swell_v as_o he_o most_o insolent_o and_o contemptuous_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o of_o pigmy_n in_o divinity_n who_o perchance_o admire_v he_o as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v become_v such_o a_o monster_n inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la evil_o fashion_v and_o huge_a and_o one_o who_o have_v his_o sight_n take_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o poor_a fool_n who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o with_o a_o marvelous_a wise_a and_o sweet_a reservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o tub_n of_o honey_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o his_o 4._o paragraph_n where_o he_o conclude_v against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n ergo_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neutrale_n rebel_n sunt_fw-la therefore_o the_o newter_n be_v rebel_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 5._o paragraph_n he_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o use_v as_o his_o blindness_n will_v suffer_v he_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o priest_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o cannon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la factiosi_fw-la isti_fw-la prostrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la dolore_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la contraiverint_fw-la decretis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o these_o factious_a be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n because_o they_o have_v go_v against_o apostolical_a decree_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o for_o these_o apostolical_a decree_n where_o they_o go_v how_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v go_v against_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v no_o tale_n of_o any_o other_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o scold_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n will_v ever_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o until_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n follow_v in_o the_o 6._o paragraph_n among_o other_o skolds_n trick_n he_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v himself_o in_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o put_v to_o himself_o sed_fw-la dicent_fw-la fortasse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la haec_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la non_fw-la sano_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la incitatum_fw-la o_o mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la numquid_fw-la factiosis_fw-la istis_fw-la licebit_fw-la in_o re_fw-la gravissima_fw-la tam_fw-la impune_fw-la tamque_fw-la impudenter_fw-la mentiri_fw-la proferant_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la suos_fw-la testes_fw-la ac_fw-la alia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sapientem_fw-la convincant_a de_fw-fr stultis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quidue_fw-la effutiant_fw-la that_o be_v but_o they_o may_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v by_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o other_o to_o decree_v this_o o_o lie_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o factious_a to_o lie_v so_o scotfree_a &_o so_o impudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o great_a weight_n if_o that_o be_v true_a let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n or_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v convince_v a_o wise_a man_n for_o as_o for_o fool_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o they_o think_v or_o tattle_v &_o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la appello_fw-la factiosos_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-la rebel_n estis_fw-la schismatici_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o to_o you_o factious_a etc._n etc._n you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v offend_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n in_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v run_v violent_o into_o excommunication_n and_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o be_v become_v infamous_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o your_o disobedience_n against_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o revenger_n as_o we_o may_v say_v against_o you_o with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ariolandi_fw-la est_fw-la repugnare_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la scelus_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la nolle_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o southsay_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o idolatry_n not_o to_o hearken_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o you_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o say_v very_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o very_a great_a god_n that_o he_o will_v flow_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o very_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o abide_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o so_o great_a disobedience_n and_o scandal_n to_o my_o understanding_n every_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n with_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n to_o be_v scold_n &_o most_o wicked_a slanderer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o reader_n themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o this_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o partner_n in_o he_o in_o accuse_v the_o priest_n and_o defend_v themselves_o have_v prove_v themselves_o very_o scold_v in_o deed_n and_o the_o parable_n can_v be_v better_a apply_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o their_o adherent_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o bad_a success_n in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o event_n and_o trial_n yet_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o requite_v his_o tale_n of_o k._n edward_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v that_o king_n edward_n not_o the_o confessor_n or_o a_o former_a king_n but_o a_o good_a religious_a king_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v long_o after_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n among_o other_o enormous_a offender_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v grievous_o punish_v or_o root_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o great_a disturber_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n falsarum_fw-la querelarum_fw-la assumptores_fw-la manutentores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v number_v that_o be_v beginner_n or_o follower_n of_o false_a accusation_n and_o their_o maintainer_n and_o favourer_n against_o who_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o john_n stratford_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o counsel_n superno_fw-la dei_fw-la munere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la nos_fw-la piae_fw-la mentis_fw-la dicti_fw-la regis_fw-la innitatione_n laudabili_fw-la excitati_fw-la audaciam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la compeseere_n cupientes_fw-la omnes_fw-la malefactores_fw-la praedictos_fw-la taliter_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la provincia_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la scienter_fw-la praesenti_fw-la authoritate_fw-la consilij_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la incurrere_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o laudable_a solicitation_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o desire_v to_o assuage_v the_o audaciousness_n of_o these_o perfidious_a people_n we_o will_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a malefactor_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o witting_o so_o offend_v in_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la maiorem_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la and_o so_o we_o leave_v these_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o schism_n rebellion_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o mainteyner_n and_o favourer_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o in_o what_o state_n they_o live_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o go_v seek_v remedy_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o lie_v no_o long_o wallow_v in_o sin_n which_o daily_o increase_v upon_o they_o by_o diverse_a and_o those_o many_o very_a sacrilegious_a action_n for_o which_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o three_o exception_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o note_v any_o such_o vein_n in_o that_o place_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o physician_n and_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
be_v there_o evident_o see_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o this_o author_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v of_o these_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v the_o breve_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o leaf_n this_o author_n indevour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n why_o he_o do_v often_o name_n &_o insinuate_v their_o the_o priest_n patron_n and_o their_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n he_o solu_v all_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o perhaps_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v see_v heresy_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o own_o division_n and_o voluntary_a weaken_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o perhaps_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o rather_o the_o unjust_a prosecution_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v cath._n through_o which_o heresy_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o those_o priest_n tire_v who_o have_v and_o must_v deserve_v best_a of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o god_n church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n people_n become_v cruel_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o who_o use_v cruelty_n become_v pious_a in_o relieve_n the_o needful_a s._n hieremie_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o other_o thing_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o lamia_n nudaverunt_fw-la mammam_fw-la &_o lactaverunt_fw-la catulos_fw-la suos_fw-la filia_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la crudelis_fw-la quasi_fw-la struthio_fw-it in_fw-la deserto_fw-la those_o creature_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tear_v their_o young_a one_o in_o piece_n prepare_v their_o teat_n and_o give_v they_o suck_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v cruel_a as_o a_o ostrich_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o some_o priest_n have_v receive_v very_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n hold_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o have_v favour_n as_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v do_v neither_o themselves_o plot_n nor_o combine_v with_o other_o who_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o plot_n against_o the_o temporal_a state_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o aught_o these_o priest_n to_o think_v themselves_o most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o if_o m._n bluet_n as_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v have_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o reason_n have_v this_o fellow_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o their_o side_n master_n bluet_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o perchance_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o handle_v by_o these_o fellow_n as_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v other_o and_o this_o fellow_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o utter_v it_o when_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o charge_v therewith_o that_o which_o this_o fellow_n carp_v at_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13._o &_o 14._o concern_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n be_v plain_a enough_o against_o he_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n he_o be_v straight_o afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o only_a devil_n but_o the_o only_a devil_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o take_v assistance_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o bring_v the_o impiety_n be_v in_o this_o author_n who_o place_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o devil_n room_n and_o perchance_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n be_v high_o favour_v who_o be_v know_v not_o to_o differ_v one_o jot_n in_o religion_n from_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v patronise_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n be_v true_a catholic_a priest_n and_o have_v so_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o cath._n religion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a say_v he_o in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o anathematise_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o therein_o for_o thus_o they_o write_v a_o little_a after_o who_o do_v not_o now_o expect_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n to_o this_o effect_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o another_o matter_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o this_o but_o here_o foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o jesuite_n as_o this_o fellow_n expound_v it_o be_v clean_o end_v and_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n take_v to_o be_v answer_v where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v like_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v write_v one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v what_o the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o the_o priest_n namely_o in_o the_o treaatise_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o infamy_n grow_v thereby_o unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v on_o the_o priest_n side_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o sentence_n here_o allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o this_o hard_a choice_n as_o either_o they_o sustain_v infinite_a injury_n and_o obloquy_n or_o redeem_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o writing_n from_o so_o undeserued_a a_o oppression_n no_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v just_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o credit_n but_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v principes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la mundi_fw-la rectores_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la harum_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o companion_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v this_o true_a in_o deed_n good_a brethren_n say_v he_o that_o no_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v think_v himself_o touch_v in_o credit_n by_o this_o your_o deal_n with_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v there_o no_o exception_n at_o all_o with_o you_o what_o if_o his_o holiness_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o vain_a most_o idle_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 16._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o which_o in_o his_o modesty_n he_o call_v a_o malapert_v kind_a of_o writing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o some_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o say_v he_o every_o man_n see_v that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v see_v heresy_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o own_o division_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o matter_n return_v in_o god_n name_n to_o unity_n and_o do_v that_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o your_o injure_v brethren_n who_o by_o you_o and_o your_o mean_n have_v suffer_v more_o indignity_n and_o affliction_n than_o ever_o
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la